The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district